ordain_v elder_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o sure_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v one_o as_o then_o man_n will_v be_v perverse_a wicked_a sinful_a impenitent_a unruly_a ignorant_a despiser_n of_o dignity_n ununregenerate_a unholy_a and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v some_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o plant_v and_o leave_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o country_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o behold_v how_o soon_o a_o parish_n or_o a_o village_n will_v grow_v loose_a disorderly_a and_o indeed_o loose_a the_o very_a face_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o want_v a_o settle_a minister_n but_o a_o few_o month_n the_o like_a we_o may_v judge_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o world_n shall_v it_o want_v church_n officer_n though_o people_n be_v wicked_a yet_o a_o orderly_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n conscience_n in_o some_o sort_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o unsetlement_n they_o have_v argument_n to_o stop_v conscience_n mouth_n which_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o quick_o to_o be_v heathen_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v young_a make_v they_o regardless_o of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n either_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o so_o their_o profession_n come_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o their_o conversation_n to_o be_v ungodly_a which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o settle_a minister_n though_o but_o of_o weak_a part_n or_o ability_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v we_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o question_n avoid_v error_n and_o distinguish_v of_o unordained_a preacher_n before_o we_o go_v forward_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o ordination_n their_o gift_n their_o knowledge_n their_o uprightness_n their_o utterance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o preach_v the_o church_n general_o will_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n before_o she_o separate_v any_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o paul_n preach_v before_o his_o ordination_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o preach_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o ordination_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v presumptuous_o execute_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o slight_a ordination_n desire_v possible_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o that_o call_n that_o though_o their_o error_n may_v be_v detect_v yet_o their_o irregularity_n may_v pass_v unpunished_a of_o these_o latter_a sort_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a appear_v 1_o because_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o practice_v the_o pharisee_n that_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n these_o the_o sheep_n hear_v not_o never_o do_v god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o any_o to_o ordain_v themselves_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o bread_n leave_v we_o be_v think_v striver_n against_o he_o he_o never_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o broad_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o they_o christ_n know_v paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o timothy_n but_o these_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o they_o behold_v giddy_a head_n ignorant_a person_n curious_a spirit_n flock_v after_o they_o embolden_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n whereas_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o may_v in_o time_n make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o evil_a example_n when_o the_o weak_a christian_n see_v one_o that_o be_v strong_a go_v to_o those_o upstart_n teacher_n the_o weak_a may_v follow_v he_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o wantonness_n or_o curiosity_n and_o the_o other_o may_v go_v out_o of_o conscience_n and_o frailty_n 4_o error_n be_v ever_o soon_o believe_v than_o truth_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v broach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o a_o day_n which_o truth_n can_v overcome_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a connaturality_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v best_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v erroneous_a in_o as_o a_o much_o as_o the_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n invest_v his_o church_n withal_o 5_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n hear_v or_o follow_v of_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v man_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n which_o mke_v they_o hop_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o until_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v and_o conscience_n itself_o be_v baffle_v or_o stifle_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o mock_v at_o law_n establish_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n quest._n 5._o whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n there_o be_v that_o maintain_v this_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v no_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o state_n or_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n a_o distinction_n frame_v upon_o his_o holiness_n anvil_n at_o rome_n and_o receive_v here_o by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o good_a willer_n to_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n to_o be_v short_a a_o ordain_a person_n that_o be_v a_o man_n separate_v for_o spiritual_a office_n may_v exercise_v judicial_a office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o state_n 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a separate_a for_o the_o lord_n melchizedek_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n gen._n 14.18_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levit_n we_o find_v they_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o chron._n 26.29_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o zecharia_n be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v together_o with_o the_o prince_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n in_o jerusalem_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o also_o samuel_n a_o levit_fw-la be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 7.15_o and_o if_o ignorance_n make_v any_o boast_n of_o samuel_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n be_v levit_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o their_o father_n make_v they_o judge_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam_n 8.1_o his_o own_o circuit_n be_v yearly_a while_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o fail_v he_o allot_v circuit_n to_o his_o three_o son_n throughout_o israel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o pervert_v judgement_n through_o bribe_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v now_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v in_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n the_o clergy_n may_v have_v more_o understanding_n than_o many_o gentleman_n that_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v helpful_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o judicious_a judge_n 3_o from_o that_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ordain_v person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n from_o lawsuit_n from_o warrant_n taxation_n in_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v much_o wrong_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lay-person_n there_o who_o usual_o may_v look_v over_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o unregardfull_a aspect_n nay_o possible_o the_o gentleman_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o harry_v of_o himself_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v strong_a presumption_n to_o be_v redress_v of_o his_o wrong_n which_o be_v seldom_o of_o the_o small_a magnitude_n when_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o own_o function_n upon_o the_o bench_n 4._o
late_o that_o by_o a_o most_o profane_a and_o impious_a catachresis_fw-la bring_v the_o church_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n as_o cant._n 1_o 9_o to_o her_o glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v speak_v they_o wicked_o make_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o high-place_n which_o opinion_n have_v so_o far_o infect_v this_o age_n that_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v scorn_v mock_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o evil_a we_o hope_v to_o see_v remove_v by_o good_a law_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a devoir_n by_o penal_a statute_n 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13.4_o to_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a good_a to_o command_v that_o none_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o yet_o another_o kill_v i_o with_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o profit_v i_o much_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o great_a good_a conduce_v thereunto_o then_o to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n to_o see_v that_o sound_a reach_a be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o upright_o judgeing_a upon_o the_o bench_n he_o be_v to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o possible_o his_o subject_n prosper_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o then_o be_v he_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v noâ—_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o right_a manage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n for_o people_n seldom_o change_v religion_n only_o but_o as_o often_o as_o this_o sacred_a anchor_n be_v weigh_v so_o often_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v toss_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o heresy_n be_v the_o school_n of_o pride_n by_o little_a and_o little_a while_o it_o shake_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n yoke_n it_o show_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o to_o defame_v and_o shake_v off_o humane_a government_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heretic_n aim_v at_o this_o point_n and_o take_v away_o or_o preach_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v a_o outward_a majesty_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v hail_n fellow_n with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v once_o so_o persuade_v will_v easy_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o reverence_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n with_o as_o little_a reluctation_n as_o they_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v even_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o good_a that_o will_v bring_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o 6._o king_n magistrate_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v be_v ancient_o a_o act_n of_o homage_n one_o king_n that_o acknowledge_v himself_o tributary_n or_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o another_o perform_v it_o by_o kiss_v he_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o unto_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v they_o general_o perform_v it_o kneel_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v at_o this_o day_n kiss_v by_o which_o their_o subject_n declare_v their_o subjection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o it_o they_o tacit_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a arm_n to_o kiss_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o service_n and_o that_o in_o their_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a capacity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n now_o what_o more_o immediate_a way_n can_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v than_o by_o take_v care_n of_o his_o spouse_n for_o to_o preserve_v she_o in_o honour_n and_o maintain_v she_o in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o free_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o until_o the_o second_o come_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o a_o king_n be_v only_o to_o regard_v his_o owu_n soul_n or_o to_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o his_o subjects_n body_n both_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n not_o ministerial_a by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o he_o and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o show_n only_o that_o king_n wear_v cross_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o their_o crown_n but_o signify_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o thought_n even_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o satan_n that_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o king_n public_a and_o private_a capacity_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o that_o power_n which_o as_o king_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o know_v what_o curse_a act_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o in_o late_a year_n 7._o god_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a way_n promise_v to_o bless_v his_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n with_o king_n and_o queen_n isa._n 40.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n whatever_o peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o church_n enjoy_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o she_o be_v not_o bless_v and_o feed_v as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v for_o all_o those_o outward_a thing_n she_o may_v enjoy_v under_o a_o profess_a turk_n but_o to_o suck_v and_o grow_v and_o be_v fat_a and_o nurse_v and_o swaddle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v by_o some_o that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o thing_n temporal_a or_o politic_a and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n magistrate_n may_v have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v none_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o woold_v have_v those_o that_o suppose_v â—o_o to_o read_v this_o one_o text_n they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o access_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o national_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o distinction_n consider_v the_o argument_n before_o give_v be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o opponent_n both_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n the_o one_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o half_a his_o dominion_n and_o the_o other_o under_o god_n of_o her_o great_a protection_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o the_o one_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o now_o i_o remember_v it_o have_v another_o ground_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o pope_n chair_n stand_v upon_o viz._n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o church_n nor_o churchman_n by_o which_o principle_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n stand_v firm_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o popery_n and_o p._n who_o though_o they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draconis_fw-la to_o darken_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n anoint_v 8._o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v church-member_n have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v whatever_o power_n they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whatever_o talon_n god_n give_v they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o
for_o we_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o for_o this_o be_v this_o supper_n design_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a communicant_a remember_v christ_n deah_a both_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o benefit_n 1._o in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v sin_n man_n pride_n of_o life_n make_v he_o humble_a to_o the_o death_n his_o looseness_n make_v he_o be_v bind_v his_o surfeit_n make_v he_o fast_o his_o prodigality_n make_v he_o poor_a and_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n make_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o tree_n 2._o in_o its_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o owe_v to_o eternal_a justice_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o 2._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.1_o 3._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o all_o which_o excite_v he_o to_o thanksgiving_n 2._o another_o end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v all_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o cherish_v faith_n to_o work_v repentance_n to_o inflame_v love_n to_o excire_fw-la hope_n and_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n affection_n heavenly_a 3._o to_o assist_v our_o dull_a nature_n these_o outward_a pledge_n show_v of_o what_o necessity_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v evident_o though_o mystical_o crucify_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v admire_v love_v he_o and_o mourn_v over_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v only_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o this_o banquet_n of_o wine_n jew_n pagan_n be_v seclude_v from_o this_o feast_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n of_o it_o while_o he_o call_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o drink_v and_o eat_v abundant_o he_o be_v only_o his_o belove_a sect_n iii_o this_o age_n among_o other_o crime_n for_o which_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v have_v become_v guilty_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o high_a measure_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sâ—pper_n there_o be_v many_o in_o she_o pretend_v to_o holiness_n yet_o not_o demonstrate_v obdience_n we_o may_v suspect_v their_o sincerity_n however_o they_o suppose_v to_o escape_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n let_v the_o sober_a christian_a know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a duty_n it_o heighten_v adam_n offence_n that_o the_o precept_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v the_o same_o case_n be_v here_o not_o that_o i_o maintain_v this_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o but_o that_o that_o christian_n that_o give_v god_n his_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o eye_n in_o read_v his_o tongue_n in_o sing_v his_o ear_n in_o hear_v his_o hand_n in_o well_o do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o mouth_n in_o eat_v shall_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a 2_o king_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v luke_n 22.19_o until_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o text_n wherein_o the_o abstain_v from_o this_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v withal_o christ_n may_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o in_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v seclude_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v mighty_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o cop_z y_z of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o to_o be_v daily_o call_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v pecular_o design_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o strange_a impudence_n in_o man_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2.46_o act_n 20.7_o do_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v it_o often_o and_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o neglect_v â—t_a always_o be_v we_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o or_o be_v god_n more_o behold_v to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n more_o than_o with_o they_o or_o do_v he_o require_v more_o at_o their_o hind_n then_o at_o we_o or_o be_v we_o more_o indulge_v in_o our_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v if_o not_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o approach_v with_o fear_n and_o in_o this_o ordinance_n serve_v he_o with_o tremble_v 5._o we_o have_v need_v to_o confirm_v spiritual_a communion_n each_o with_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o such_o bond_n and_o tie_n as_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o contend_a generation_n as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v a_o act_n or_o duty_n that_o dash_v contention_n strife_n pride_n vain_a glory_n with_o all_o their_o attendance_n against_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v bind_v man_n to_o it_o shall_v they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v that_o ordinance_n that_o above_o all_o other_o visible_o hold_v that_o out_o the_o jew_n may_v from_o this_o infer_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n hope_v and_o his_o practiceâ—_n 7._o it_o be_v aâ—_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_z prayer_z have_v its_o place_n and_o preach_v its_o place_n and_o read_v its_o place_n and_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n only_o stand_v without_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_o their_o possession_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v endow_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v force_v be_v go_v to_o law_n for_o its_o right_n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o dare_v some_o man_n presume_v to_o put_v asunder_o 8._o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o schismarick_n and_o heretic_n to_o scandal_n the_o catholic_n faith_n how_o shall_v they_o join_v with_o such_o who_o so_o public_o be_v breaker_n of_o so_o positive_a a_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v since_o they_o can_v so_o real_o report_v why_o do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o approach_v that_o ordinance_n of_o bread-breaking_a by_o which_o just_o they_o may_v put_v we_o from_o take_v a_o more_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n until_o we_o have_v pull_v a_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o try_v their_o own_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o so_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v that_o to_o every_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n england_n where_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v within_o this_o realm_n the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o minister_n so_o often_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o every_o parishioner_n may_v â—immunicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o even_o such_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o this_o ordinance_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o shall_v be_v discover_v in_o its_o own_o time_n sect_n iv._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v himself_o to_o the_o believer_n eye_n in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o bread_n he_o call_v his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o now_o between_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o receive_n it_o by_o the_o communicant_a typify_v of_o old_a by_o melchizedeck_v gen._n 14.18_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v the_o believer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o say_v between_o these_o two_o stand_v this_o holy_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o
as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o argument_n 5._o it_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o take_v away_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n i_o desire_v noâ—_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o some_o man_n who_o gravity_n be_v venerable_a and_o piety_n exemplar_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n do_v indulge_v his_o subject_n with_o their_o own_o liberty_n touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n except_o in_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v but_o embolden_v some_o to_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v there_o also_o expede_fw-la herculem_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o alteration_n may_v do_v to_o cancel_v such_o or_o such_o a_o phrase_n out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o service_n will_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o beg_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a â—o_o let_v the_o prayer_n stand_v or_o to_o prorouge_a the_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o command_v these_o man_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o then_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o proceed_v to_o alteration_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n for_o true_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o alter_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o a_o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.26_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n so_o to_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o able_a man_n that_o be_v now_o dissenter_n may_v read_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o error_n they_o rove_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o same_o and_o can_v now_o yea_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n for_o shame_n and_o blush_a but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o alter_v they_o will_v bow_v and_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v credit_n 2._o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o at_o least_o of_o this_o year_n and_o for_o to_o have_v some_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v alter_v 3._o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v at_o first_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o alteration_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o deprover_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v look_v after_o chap._n 2._o of_o a_o oath_n swear_v being_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n ordinance_n and_o that_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o vow_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n immediate_o to_o god_n whether_o public_a as_o be_v probable_a that_o of_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 14.22_o or_o private_a as_o that_o of_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 28.20_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o vow_n make_v direct_o to_o man_n sometime_o make_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44.26_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n isa._n 62.8_o by_o his_o life_n isa._n 49.18_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v make_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o in_o or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n do_v swear_v unto_o bathâ—heba_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 1.30_o and_o gideon_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v judg._n 8.19_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o its_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v form_n 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o discover_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n assert_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o covenant_n or_o decide_v of_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v swear_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10._o and_o 20._o god_n in_o those_o place_n only_o rectify_v or_o give_v caution_n that_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a man_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v can_v be_v firm_o ratify_v by_o a_o you_o and_o nay_o to_o prevent_v further_a strife_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n a_o oath_n may_v and_o do_v and_o do_v always_o take_v place_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v abraham_n say_v to_o â—_z abimelech_n i_o will_v swear_v gen._n 21.24_o and_o isaac_n do_v swear_v gen._n 26.21_o and_o jacob_n do_v swear_v gen._n 31.53_o and_o david_n do_v swear_v to_o that_o egyptian_a once_o 1_o sam._n 30.15_o and_o to_o jonathan_n often_o sect_n vii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v these_o chief_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o jer._n 12.16_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n punish_v the_o offender_n protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o also_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o alone_o see_v the_o contract_n and_o hear_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v necessary_a condition_n in_o witness_n bear_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o attest_v to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n thus_o god_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o holiness_n to_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n revel_v 10.6_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o vow_v that_o before_o god_n he_o lie_v not_o gal._n 20.1_o yea_o this_o make_v god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o heb._n 6_o 13._o that_o no_o ground_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o despond_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o thing_n promise_v or_o affirm_v 3._o for_o the_o put_n to_o a_o end_n all_o strife_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o affirm_v and_o deny_v now_o a_o oath_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v false_o swear_v a_o oath_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o that_o purpose_n design_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o though_o by_o some_o misused_a sect_n 3._o in_o swear_v man_n very_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a heb._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o no_o creature_n mat._n 34.35.36_o james_n 5.12_o 2._o by_o god_n only_o jer._n 12.16_o and_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o reverendly_a with_o fear_n eccles._n 9.2_o 2._o cautelous_o with_o care_n gen._n 24_o 5._o 3._o lawful_o when_o authority_n requiâ—es_v it_o exod._n 22.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n câ—ll_v or_o authority_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o oath_n lawful_a jer._n 4.2_o these_o be_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v 1._o in_o truth_n from_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o reality_n of_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v or_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v attest_v 2._o in_o judgement_n out_o of_o prudence_n or_o deliberation_n not_o raslâ—nâ—â—s_a ignorance_n or_o passion_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n the_o find_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n compose_v of_o difference_n not_o out_o of_o fraud_n 〈◊〉_d or_o cozenage_n sect_n 4._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o confâ—ssâ—_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o hâ—th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n â—nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o â—ffâ—ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o thâ—_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v
no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o â—od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n poâ—sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o hâ—_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
she_o fast_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o gives_z thanks_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast-day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n invite_v her_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o she_o and_o her_o people_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v gather_v and_o meet_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v like_o that_o act_v 19.30_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n institute_v and_o appoint_v viz._n 1._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n be_v all_o these_o his_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n hark_v 1._o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psalm_n 29.9_o now_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n to_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15.21_o barake_v the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n awake_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o true_a israelite_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n judge_n 5.2_o res._n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o celebrate_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o army_n she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o purchase_v renown_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o her_o sword_n and_o with_o her_o bow_n by_o this_o therefore_o she_o declare_v her_o subsistence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o she_o demonstrate_v she_o uphold_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n in_o remembrance_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n declare_v her_o deliverance_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n they_o will_v show_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o which_o to_o do_v she_o appoint_v these_o solemn_a meeting_n sect_n iii_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profane_a to_o allot_v some_o time_n for_o it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o age_n may_v learn_v to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o devotion_n be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veâ—y_n be_v of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o time_n perform_v thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a 1._o when_o they_o have_v receive_v victory_n over_o their_o foe_n ester_n 9.15_o wherein_o they_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o that_o peace_n which_o god_n by_o that_o victory_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.40_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v her_o ruler_n and_o her_o keeper_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o she_o and_o to_o fight_v her_o battle_n than_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o may_v day_n which_o be_v call_v ill_o may_v day_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n a._n c._n 1517._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a insurrection_n of_o prentice_n and_o young_a person_n against_o stranger_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o residue_n come_v to_o westminster_n to_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o there_o receive_v their_o pardon_n let_v may_n day_n be_v hereafter_o account_v a_o good_a may_v day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n 1660._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v intimate_v to_o his_o parliament_n his_o resolution_n touch_v the_o publish_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o 29._o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v never_o forget_v as_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n rod_n through_o his_o city_n of_o london_n triumph_v in_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o slay_v without_o blood_n shed_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n at_o which_o time_n as_o after_o solomon_n all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o one_o there_o be_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o day_n than_o adoniah_n unto_o jonathan_n that_o day_n come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n ver_fw-la 42._o 3._o when_o some_o gracious_a suit_n or_o favour_n be_v obtain_v 1_o king_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o that_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o distress_n in_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o her_o lip_n but_o will_v withal_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o her_o lip_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v her_o peace-offering_a 4._o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v 2_o sam._n 6.13_o 14._o when_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n than_o her_o child_n be_v call_v ichabod_n but_o when_o it_o be_v return_v again_o and_o god_n own_v in_o the_o land_n then_o by_o isaac_n be_v her_o son_n call_v because_o god_n cause_v she_o then_o to_o laugh_v which_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v psalm_n 126.2_o sect_n iv._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v two_o way_n perform_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o cheerful_a mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v near_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 2._o in_o a_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 16.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o aught_o to_o love_n much_o and_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cordial_a in_o the_o heart_n chief_o god_fw-we delight_n he_o that_o give_v thanks_o with_o a_o close_a heart_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o a_o bend_a fist_n yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v such_o heartless_a performance_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o or_o offer_v nothing_o levit._n 9.19_o 3._o in_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 15.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o lay_v some_o engagmtent_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o walk_v suitable_a to_o the_o deliverance_n give_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o this_o present_a favour_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v give_v more_o and_o to_o observe_v this_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o oppose_v all_o future_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n 4._o in_o a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n neh._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o work_v out_o those_o corruption_n that_o defile_v it_o and_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o time_n give_v or_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o alone_o make_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n use_v of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n 5._o in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a token_n of_o all_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n fit_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n one_o of_o they_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o the_o other_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n this_o fast_o upon_o a_o day_n of_o return_v praise_n be_v most_o proper_a it_o make_v the_o christian_a go_v away_o rejoice_v yea_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n promise_v christ_n procure_v be_v instant_o hold_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o put_v on_o and_o receive_v 2._o outward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o rest_n from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n neh._n 8.10_o it_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
and_o other_o exercise_n spend_v their_o time_n the_o very_a mention_v of_o this_o shall_v make_v these_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o height_n of_o impiety_n be_v conceive_v as_o when_o a_o maid_n out_o of_o most_o parish_n be_v cull_v out_o personal_o to_o represent_v this_o flora_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o may-lady_n who_o oftentimes_o by_o relation_n prove_v a_o may-where_a etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n that_o do_v accompany_v they_o appear_v they_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o the_o day_n of_o those_o glorious_a saint_n profane_v as_o 1_o steal_v this_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o know_v a_o custom_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o so_o odious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confutation_n 2_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n good_a must_v be_v abuse_v by_o those_o may-game_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d profane_v by_o these_o sport_n it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a to_o profane_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o comely_a sure_o this_o therefore_o upon_o this_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v decent_a 3_o great_a looseness_n as_o quarrel_n fight_n drunkenness_n which_o so_o certain_o be_v know_v to_o attend_v it_o that_o good_a honest_a moral_a man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o the_o loose_a wicked_a and_o debauch_a if_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a man_n will_v own_v it_o if_o not_o bad_a wicked_a man_n will_v not_o encourage_v it_o 4._o eventua_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o what_o christian_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o originaly_a or_o eventualy_a now_o these_o sport_n originaly_a tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n casualy_a profane_v his_o day_n real_o and_o sensible_o break_v his_o law_n abuse_v his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o close_o bring_v no_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v where_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v own_v if_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o pious_a memorial_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_o teach_v flora_n who_o in_o these_o may-game_n be_v remember_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v commemorate_a which_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n left_a prophannesse_n in_o the_o street_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o heaven_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v on_o this_o long_a but_o since_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o tract_n in_o particular_a against_o may-game_n call_v funebria_fw-la flora_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n chap._n 8._o of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a teach_n cry_v down_o in_o these_o day_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o edomite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 137.7_o raze_v they_o raze_v they_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n not_o that_o teach_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n for_o with_o our_o saviour_n man_n may_v preach_v upon_o a_o mountain_n mat._n 5.2_o or_o in_o a_o ship_n mat._n 13.2_o but_o that_o a_o place_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o place_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o those_o place_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n in_o a_o public_a and_o orderly_a manner_n be_v in_o our_o day_n slight_v it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n 2_o the_o name_n of_o those_o place_n 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o place_n 4_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o certâ—â—â—_n place_n wherein_o man_n do_v worship_n the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n 1_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 4.3_o 4._o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n now_o bring_v suppoâ—â—â—_n a_o place_n which_o they_o both_o bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o even_o that_o place_n which_o by_o their_o father_n adam_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v his_o son_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v for_o god_n house_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v public_o worship_v for_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o congregation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o represent_v all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a member_n sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a offerer_n as_o bring_v suppose_v a_o place_n so_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o altar_n in_o which_o or_o at_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n suppose_v a_o priest_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n must_v be_v adam_n who_o as_o a_o priest_n unto_o his_o family_n as_o job_n for_o his_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n lo_o here_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o implicit_o see_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o for_o god_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o which_o not_o only_o use_v for_o that_o time_n of_o cain_n offering_n but_o constant_o dure_v adam_n abode_n in_o that_o place_n gen._n 4.16_o in_o this_o sense_n generaly_a divine_n take_v that_o place_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n begin_v man_n to_o call_v upâ—n_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v forget_v before_o but_o in_o more_o public_a place_n or_o church_n for_o man_n at_o that_o time_n build_v city_n and_o house_n for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o with_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v forget_v since_o nature_n teach_v the_o very_a heathen_a to_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o false_a go_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v know_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.2_o that_o god_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o which_o to_o offer_v and_o how_o to_o offer_v without_o doubt_v teach_v they_o also_o where_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o more_o honour_v of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o place_n of_o mount_n ararat_n where_o noa_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v gen._n 9.20_o and_o come_v to_o abraham_n for_o by_o he_o god_n intend_v and_o from_o among_o his_o son_n purpose_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n he_o near_o bethel_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o worship_v god_n not_o for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o and_o his_o family_n live_v there_o gen._n 12.8_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n abraham_n be_v force_v to_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n who_o come_v thence_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v canaan_n with_o bread_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.3_o 4._o that_o be_v at_o bethel_n who_o name_n of_o old_a be_v beersheba_n gen._n 20.10_o 19_o at_o this_o self_n same_o place_n do_v isacck_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o worship_n god_n gen._n 26.23_o 24._o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.10_o sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n vow_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o tithe_n thereto_o or_o offer_v they_o thereon_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o when_o after_o twenty_o year_n he_o return_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v gen._n 35_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o place_n he_o offer_v when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.1_o for_o to_o sojourn_v with_o his_o son_n joseph_n thus_o we_o see_v bethel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o these_o three_o glorious_a patriarck_n their_o other_o
prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heauâ—n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o isâ—aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n â—ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v stâ—phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n actâ—_n â—_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timotâ—â—_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o â—hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
death_n unto_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n so_o a_o faâ—_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n matth._n 3.12_o but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o that_o appointment_n a_o blessing_n annex_v yeâ—_n though_o we_o find_v most_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o never_o as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o discipline_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n heb_n 6.2_o and_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n act_v 13.3_o and_o that_o fornication_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o and_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a cure_n by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n james_n 5.14_o as_o touch_v penance_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o least_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o rome_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o proper_a nor_o peculiar_a to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n sacrament_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o they_o be_v man_n know_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o marriage_n one_o of_o the_o five_o be_v common_a to_o the_o christian_n with_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n marriage_n we_o â—â—n_fw-la as_o honourable_a in_o all_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o form_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n dare_v not_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 3._o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o see_v those_o heavenly_a ordinance_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o this_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n they_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o priesthood_n onoly_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v all_o be_v partaker_n particular_o woman_n ordination_n indeed_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v confirmation_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o sacrament_n it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n have_v seven_o degree_n in_o it_o the_o low_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o high_a be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o exorcist_n the_o lector_fw-la the_o aoâ—lâ—te_n the_o subdeacon_n and_o the_o deacon_n all_o which_o degree_n be_v make_v visible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o partaker_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o all_o fourteen_o sacrament_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v own_v as_o sacrament_n et_fw-fr dicuntar_n hi_o ordines_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la percepâ—iene_fw-it res_fw-la sacra_fw-la 25._o id_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la consertur_fw-la egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la lombard_n quam_fw-la figurant_a qua_fw-la ibi_fw-la geruntur_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o want_v real_a or_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o visible_a or_o outward_a sign_n but_o twelve_o of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n prescribe_v nor_o form_n nor_o blessing_n nor_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o as_o such_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o be_v condemn_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o very_a rehearse_n of_o its_o form_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v just_a upon_o depart_v the_o priest_n usual_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n any_o other_o person_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o die_v without_o it_o take_v oil_n hallow_v by_o a_o bishop_n b._n and_o anoints_z the_o sick_a person_n upon_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n indulgent_a tibi_fw-la deut_n per_fw-la istam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la which_o possible_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v not_o understand_v &_o svam_fw-la piâ—ssimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccaâ—um_fw-la permissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a oil_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n commit_v by_o thy_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n nose_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o the_o angel_n archangles_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n vitgin_n widow_n infant_n heal_v thou_o he_o that_o find_v that_o text_n of_o james_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n jam._n 5.14_o upon_o which_o this_o practice_n be_v ground_v shall_v not_o only_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o anointing_n but_o may_v easy_o perceive_v than_o a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v not_o there_o intend_v 4._o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n above_o mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 25._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 25._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n extreamâ—_n unction_n be_v not_o â—â—_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v growâ—_n partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n bâ—â—_n yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o true_a latin_a and_o some_o among_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v upon_o the_o minister_n holy_a live_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n either_o whole_o null_a or_o in_o part_n void_a that_o be_v â—administred_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o scandalous_a person_n but_o both_o be_v beside_o the_o truth_n for_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n be_v they_o they_o dispense_v and_o therefore_o their_o efficacy_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_v be_v 2._o sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v equal_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o visible_a sign_n powerful_a in_o itself_o to_o declare_v the_o circumcise_a to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a officer_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n therefore_o baptism_n now_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o same_o use_n howbeit_o a_o scandalous_a person_n apply_v it_o 3._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certainty_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v sin_n more_o or_o less_o in_o he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o ineffectual_a however_o in_o all_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n our_o baptism_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o baptize_v we_o without_o question_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o much_o sow_v without_o assistance_n from_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v near_o to_o this_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o people_n must_v either_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n or_o act_v implicit_a faith_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o her_o tenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n as_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n honour_n so_o it_o take_v from_o the_o conscience_n all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n why_o shall_v i_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o all_o will_v not_o avail_v i_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o best_a 4._o the_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
hâ—b_n 6_o 2._o after_o baptism_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believe_v parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v â—s_n the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o complete_a member_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o no_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o pure_a necessary_a and_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n this_o ordinance_n among_o other_o have_v groan_v under_o great_a abuse_n 1._o by_o remanists_n rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n prefer_v it_o before_o and_o above_o baptism_n england_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la seilicet_fw-la in_o front_n vel_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la majus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praestet_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la plus_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la valeat_fw-la and_o beside_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n during_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n consigno_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirm_v te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salusis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o by_o male_a content_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o will_v be_v against_o rule_n and_o order_n except_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o rule_v themselves_o this_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o land_n call_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n though_o command_v by_o law_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v every_o three_o year_n require_v in_o this_o visitation_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v all_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n for_o confirmation_n against_o the_o visitation_n yet_o some_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o calumniate_a it_o there_o want_v head_n whereon_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o our_o late_a grannd_a defection_n from_o all_o order_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o all_o place_n l.p._n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o among_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_n three_o great_a champion_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sin_n expedient_a to_o remove_v our_o distemper_n learned_o and_o large_o whatever_o rome_n do_v to_o exalt_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o discontent_a person_n to_o debase_v it_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i_o of_o its_o nature_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o yet_o for_o clear_a illustration_n take_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v after_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o description_n need_v no_o particular_a explication_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v write_v therefore_o we_o shall_v wave_v that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v none_o confirm_v but_o such_o as_o can_v rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n com._n and_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o none_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v unconfirmed_a that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a have_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o con._n until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n whether_o his_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o perform_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o presbyter_n be_v too_o high_a a_o question_n for_o we_o to_o discuss_v 4._o yet_o by_o antiquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_o and_o learned_a man_n hâ—ve_v defend_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o guisell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n himself_o be_v witness_n 4._o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v above_o â—roved_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ordination_n and_o be_v a_o essential_a outward_a rite_n at_o this_o ordinance_n also_o heb._n 6.2_o act_n 8.17_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n boâ—h_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o whiâ—h_v his_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v be_v brief_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o fâ—rther_o strengthen_v of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â—he_v holy_a gâ—â—st_a waâ—_n give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n act_n 8.17_o and_o â—hoâ—gh_a â—hat_n visible_a wâ—y_n and_o miraculous_a long_o since_o cease_v yet_o thâ—t_v inviâ—â—ble_a wâ—y_n of_o sanctify_v the_o â—oul_n and_o strength_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o â—he_n baptise_v be_v noâ—_n cease_v bâ—t_o may_v anâ—_n dâ—th_v accompany_v this_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v and_o oâ—her_a ordinance_n do_v 2_o to_o capacitate_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v tâ—â—_n top-stone_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o a_o visible_a way_n to_o approach_v that_o table_n unto_o which_o confirmation_n give_v a_o real_a right_n and_o more_o proximate_a than_o baptism_n 3._o it_o discharge_v the_o witness_n at_o baptism_n of_o that_o engagement_n they_o then_o make_v for_o the_o baptize_v he_o now_o engage_v himself_o personal_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n there_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o he_o himself_o now_o qâ—ittâ—th_v â—hem_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o the_o baptismal_a witness_n be_v the_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o be_v witness_n to_o â—iâ—_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i.e._n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la some_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o right_o that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o hâ—ve_v be_v confirm_v which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n an_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o heedful_a of_o their_o way_n great_a a_o do_v be_v make_v by_o some_o pretend_v purity_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n though_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o give_v it_o admit_v the_o age_a be_v as_o they_o set_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o young_a sort_n may_v have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n may_v not_o only_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o aged_a to_o have_v become_v know_v and_o penitent_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n favour_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o they_o be_v very_a tender-nosed_n though_o very_a hardhanded_n and_o hard-mouthed_n too_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n at_o least_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
or_o superior_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o person_n chief_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o they_o want_v our_o charity_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n they_o be_v magistrate_n or_o prince_n minister_n or_o evangelist_n apostate_n or_o backslider_n heathen_n or_o idolater_n saint_n or_o religious_a 1._o for_o king_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o good_a or_o bad_a governor_n that_o god_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o command_v prayer_n for_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o good_a man_n have_v do_v it_o for_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n gen._n 20.17_o dan._n 4.19_o dan._n 6.21_o also_o for_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o and_o thy_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o do_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o their_o frailty_n and_o imperâ—ections_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o king_n be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n witness_n david_n ambition_n hezekias_n forgetfulness_n josias_n rashness_n and_o solomon_n wantonness_n non_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la bonum_fw-la dare_v consilium_fw-la regibus_fw-la be_v a_o old_a say_n 2._o their_o danger_n and_o their_o labour_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a deserve_v it_o they_o be_v high_o than_o other_o so_o their_o care_n be_v great_a than_o other_o no_o crown_v but_o have_v its_o cross_n if_o not_o visible_o to_o their_o subject_n yet_o sensible_o to_o themselves_o bone_fw-la rex_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la publicus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n and_o have_v much_o under_o it_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v upon_o 3._o our_o christian_a profession_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o example_n châ—ist_v and_o his_o saint_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v our_o sovereign_n when_o we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o just_o may_v god_n shut_v that_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o loyalty_n we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o oppose_v magistracy_n but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o uphold_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o through_o justice_n seldom_o can_v we_o see_v traitor_n go_v in_o peace_n to_o their_o grave_n scripture_n show_v we_o that_o zimry_n have_v no_o peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n 2_o king_n 9.31_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v escape_v on_o earth_n first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o this_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n and_o a_o secure_a or_o delude_a conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ward_v its_o blow_n let_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o hunter_n after_o innocent_a blood_n let_v he_o be_v a_o know_a hypocrite_n let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n possess_v he_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v design_v another_o to_o succeed_v hiâ—_n all_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o saul_n yet_o who_o can_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v pray_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v v_o 11._o the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n that_o be_v once_o convict_v of_o treason_n in_o a_o word_n our_o good_n our_o body_n our_o life_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o prince_n or_o else_o we_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o deputy_n here_o on_o earth_n 4._o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o may_v force_v we_o to_o iâ—_n a_o oversight_n in_o the_o general_n may_v ruin_v a_o whole_a army_n a_o single_a error_n in_o the_o pilot_n may_v sink_v a_o rich_a ship_n king_n and_o prince_n like_o great_a oak_n if_o they_o fall_v will_v spoil_v thousand_o of_o the_o low_a shrub_n that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o prevent_v danger_n and_o perceive_v conveniâ—nces_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o he_o in_o scripture_n that_o cry_v out_o my_o head_n my_o head_n 2_o king_n 4_o 19_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitâ—r_fw-la orbis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a in_o sacred_a writing_n that_o israel_n after_o their_o rebellion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n never_o have_v good_a king_n all_o of_o they_o be_v successive_o wicked_a which_o make_v the_o people_n desperate_o profane_a until_o god_n sweep_v all_o away_o for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n we_o find_v good_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n good_a and_o sometime_o wicked_a prince_n make_v their_o people_n sinner_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o consideration_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a pray_v for_o his_o sovereigns_n happiness_n 5._o their_o true_a title_n and_o lawful_a succession_n call_v for_o it_o since_o in_o their_o person_n they_o must_v die_v like_o man_n to_o avoid_v future_a danger_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o successor_n that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o first_o saint_n we_o find_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n be_v abraham_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o king_n seed_n gen._n 20.17_o a_o local_a allegiance_n we_o owe_v to_o every_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n we_o be_v â—nd_v a_o natural_a to_o that_o sovereign_n under_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v '_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o this_o do_n for_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n in_o gerar_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o posterity_n to_o king_n abimelech_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o saint_n both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wicked_a king_n have_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 1.34_o 1_o sam._n 10.24_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o act._n 28.29_o vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o reign_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v a_o usual_a compliment_n the_o pinces_n of_o persia_n give_v their_o heathen_a king_n dâ—â—_n 5._o 10._o dan._n 6_o 6._o 1.32_o the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v then_o to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o by_o all_o true_a subject_n to_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o world_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a dij_fw-la te_fw-la seruâ—nt_n be_v the_o roman_n prayer_n at_o the_o instalment_n of_o their_o emperor_n handle_v dâ—j_n te_o servant_n feliciter_fw-la imperator_fw-la es_fw-la cumfilio_fw-la in_o peer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tysdrum_n when_o gordianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n antony_n pie_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n clâ—ments_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n antony_n clemens_n dij_fw-la te_fw-la servant_n vincis_fw-la inimicos_fw-la host_n exuperas_fw-la dij_fw-la te_fw-la tuentur_fw-la do_v the_o roman_a senator_n cry_v out_o have_v read_v some_o letter_n from_o antonius_n their_o emperor_n and_o god_n save_v the_o kâ—ng_n be_v the_o usual_a petiton_n of_o the_o hebrew_n at_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o christian_a at_o the_o coronation_n of_o their_o prince_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v since_o the_o day_n of_o gambrivins_n who_o according_a to_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n â—_o or_o royal_a diadem_n never_o have_v people_n morâ—_n reason_n to_o pray_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n than_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o for_o such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o minister_n pastor_n or_o evangelist_n must_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o when_o we_o appeaâ—_n before_o god_n when_o those_o cedar_n as_o sylvarus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n man_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o caâ—tâ—h_n of_o god_n want_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o call_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 5.25_o rom._n 15.30_o ephes._n 6.18_o 19_o heb._n 13.18_o pâ—il_n 1.19_o shall_v other_o that_o be_v but_o as_o shrub_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o small_a pin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v without_o our_o prayer_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—_n for_o 1_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a discouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o
because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o â—aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o â—â—_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v â—fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o
she_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o jerem._n 13.27_o 7._o the_o saint_n practice_n that_o be_v record_v therein_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v answer_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la whether_o to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o well_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o or_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n compose_v by_o christ_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o unto_o which_o rule_n scale_n or_o balance_n shall_v we_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n who_o refuse_v this_o form_n and_o rule_v especial_o those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n late_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o pray_v we_o may_v write_v over_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 26._o in_o this_o rule_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n their_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o substance_n or_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o all_o which_o in_o general_a show_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a decent_a and_o honourable_a entrance_n or_o preface_n unto_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o blunt_a to_o hear_v man_n bolt_v forth_o their_o petition_n without_o give_v god_n some_o holy_a title_n as_o almighty_a god_n or_o holy_a and_o gracious_a lord_n or_o eternal_a god_n a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n math._n 8.6_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v swell_v in_o title_n but_o have_v some_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o pretend_v they_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o high_a thing_n yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o learned_a by_o christ._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n except_o something_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o we_o we_o be_v at_o least_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n worth_a and_o merit_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o pray_v ought_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o be_v regardless_o but_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o hearty_o say_v amen_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o god_n be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o what_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o call_v he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v all_o believe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v again_o god_n be_v our_o father_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o fear_v he_o 3._o to_o obey_v he_o 4._o to_o honour_v he_o 5._o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v no_o to_o suppose_v he_o be_v confine_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n yet_o chief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o majestic_a way_n he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n so_o be_v god_n our_o father_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v better_o reform_v herself_o that_o her_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v 2._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o that_o beget_v we_o to_o our_o father_n only_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o all_o other_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o to_o have_v no_o earthly_a imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o heaven_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n 4._o to_o have_v raise_v desire_n lift_v up_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n heaven_n be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o father_n there_o and_o true_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o or_o their_o people_n fervency_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o note_v and_o observe_v in_o our_o day_n 5._o to_o be_v ever_o dispose_v and_o and_o fit_v for_o prayer_n where_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o dungeon_n we_o be_v god_n be_v above_o and_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o father_n mansion_n house_n so_o that_o no_o time_n shall_v we_o miss_v of_o he_o nor_o no_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o home_n 6._o to_o have_v ever_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n man_n may_v hinder_v much_o good_a do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v encompass_v the_o saint_n like_o bee_n than_o his_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v but_o short_a they_o can_v keep_v his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v send_v they_o up_o 2_o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o it_o agree_v in_o number_n they_o be_v six_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o in_o general_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o of_o weight_n all_o the_o petition_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o god_n beg_v trifle_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o grandour_n a_o dâ—is_n nihil_fw-la pretendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bona_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 2._o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v hurtful_a either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a to_o any_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v it_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o curse_v may_v be_v pray_v let_v he_o curse_v o_o lord_n but_o bless_v thou_o if_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v eye_v by_o many_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o uncharitable_a petition_n put_v up_o as_o there_o be_v these_o six_o petition_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n three_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o they_o concern_v man_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o